be_v and_o nothing_o more_o true_a that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v do_v work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n which_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n cleanse_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o stand_v guilty_a afore_o we_o believe_v so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o believe_v make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n supply_v out_o of_o his_o riches_n our_o poverty_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o obedience_n continual_o perfect_v we_o where_o we_o fail_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o he_o that_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o can_v not_o but_o now_o henceforth_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o â—â—s_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o s._n paul_n tit._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o these_o fruit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v true_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o but_o this_o if_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v than_o we_o have_v put_v on_o he_o if_o we_o have_v never_o put_v our_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n we_o never_o put_v on_o he_o it_o be_v s._n john_n express_a assertion_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o light_a the_o sun_n which_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v both_o on_o christ_n part_n and_o we_o on_o we_o thus_o he_o that_o sincere_o sue_v to_o and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o another_o for_o a_o favour_n which_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v distaste_v his_o patron_n and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o approve_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n to_o some_o great_a courtier_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n what_o he_o know_v will_v deep_o offend_v he_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v that_o he_o know_v will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a content_n will_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n in_o earnest_n and_o sufficient_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o that_o man_n to_o save_v it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o if_o therefore_o 29._o out_o of_o a_o true_a affrightment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a faith_n thou_o sue_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n as_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o can_v be_v save_v 12._o how_o can_v thou_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o depende_v for_o so_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a a_o benefit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o weigh_v thy_o misery_n sufficient_o thy_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a and_o counterfeit_a it_o never_o yet_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v thou_o the_o same_o appear_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 51._o 10._o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v the_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o assault_n thereof_o to_o abandon_v at_o least_o the_o more_o eminent_a notorious_a enormous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o subdue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o man_n run_v still_o without_o restraint_n into_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n and_o walk_v not_o blameless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o there_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n sincere_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o too_o labour_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n say_v to_o show_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n 2d_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n discourse_n xxxii_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o general_a that_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n learn_v of_o i_o then_o in_o particular_a wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n for_o i_o be_o say_v he_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n then_o the_o profit_n we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o learn_v of_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o collect_v for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o know_v will_v natural_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prince_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o be_v account_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a accept_v of_o they_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n
spirit_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v by_o the_o shine_a beam_n the_o fire_n be_v know_v by_o its_o burn_a the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o its_o move_n even_o so_o certain_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n know_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n even_o so_o certain_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o grace_n be_v know_v by_o the_o burn_a zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n even_o so_o certain_o the_o life_n and_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bestirring_a of_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v we_o to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o once_o know_v he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o evidence_n have_v a_o bulwark_n against_o despair_n and_o may_v dare_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o face_n he_o that_o have_v this_o have_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whatsoever_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o hope_n be_v presumption_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o security_n his_o comfort_n if_o he_o feel_v any_o a_o mere_a imagination_n his_o hope_n his_o faith_n his_o comfort_n be_v all_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o we_o say_v say_v our_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v liar_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n for_o we_o all_o 14._o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n beware_v of_o presumption_n for_o presumption_n send_v more_o to_o hell_n than_o desperation_n let_v we_o never_o think_v we_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o or_o acknowledge_v christ_n thorough_o till_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o may_v say_v alas_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n if_o none_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o know_v christ_n aright_o but_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o and_o hourly_o lord_n forgive_v our_o trespass_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o be_v though_o not_o in_o a_o current_n and_o constant_a course_n yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o offend_v both_o in_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o omit_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v yea_o some_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o the_o fair_a action_n so_o incompatible_a be_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o unstained_a purity_n with_o this_o unglorified_a state_n of_o mortality_n 2._o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o our_o apostle_n himself_o say_v chap._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 3._o 8._o of_o this_o epistle_n say_v also_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o we_o must_v know_v the_o requisite_n thereof_o be_v three_o to_o be_v cordial_a resolve_v and_o universal_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v cordial_a that_o be_v conscionable_a and_o sincere_a it_o must_v be_v internal_a proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n not_o external_a only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n 19_o god_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o not_o for_o leaf_n therefore_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n 2._o we_o know_v be_v accurse_v but_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v david_n that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o restrain_v the_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o that_o humane_a law_n and_o other_o respect_n may_v do_v but_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n also_o from_o the_o reign_a allowance_n of_o any_o lust_n or_o lewd_a course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abhor_v as_o well_o as_o abstain_v loathe_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v for_o else_o a_o chain_a lion_n though_o he_o abstain_v from_o devour_a have_v his_o lionish_a nature_n still_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o full_a and_o settle_a purpose_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o we_o often_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n yet_o this_o root_n may_v still_o keep_v life_n within_o we_o for_o good_a action_n which_o come_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o occasion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o where_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v be_v fail_n and_o slip_n more_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o disobedient_a child_n than_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o mark_n argue_v he_o that_o shoot_v never_o aim_v to_o hit_v it_o but_o only_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o weakness_n want_v of_o skill_n or_o good_a heed_n or_o some_o impediment_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a i_o say_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a for_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o perfect_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o be_v to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o true_a obedience_n know_v no_o exception_n no_o reservation_n nor_o can_v any_o such_o stand_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n first_o therefore_o there_o must_v no_o darling_n no_o bosom_n sin_n no_o herodias_n be_v cherish_v such_o a_o dead_a fly_n as_o this_o will_v mar_v the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o still_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o his_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o earthly_a subject_n to_o do_v it_o how_o serviceable_a soever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v unto_o his_o prince_n one_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n expose_v it_o to_o the_o surprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n neglect_v will_v sink_v it_o at_o last_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stab_n of_o a_o penknife_n to_o the_o heart_n will_v as_o well_o speed_v a_o man_n as_o twenty_o rapier_n run_v through_o he_o if_o thou_o hedge_v thy_o close_n as_o high_a as_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o leave_v but_o one_o gap_n all_o thy_o grass_n will_v be_v go_v if_o the_o fowler_n catch_v the_o bird_n either_o by_o the_o head_n or_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o wing_n she_o be_v sure_a his_o own_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o satan_n keep_v possession_n but_o by_o one_o reign_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a ruin_n if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v with_o allowance_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o resolution_n to_o part_v with_o it_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n servant_n thou_o as_o yet_o carry_v the_o devil_n brand_n he_o have_v thereby_o mark_v thou_o out_o for_o his_o own_o second_o a_o universal_a obedience_n submit_v not_o only_o to_o prohibition_n of_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o injunction_n of_o do_v good_a many_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n well_o so_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o forbid_v but_o the_o not_o do_v good_a be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a dives_n fry_v in_o hell_n not_o for_o rob_v but_o for_o not_o relieve_v lazarus_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n not_o for_o spend_v but_o for_o not_o bestow_v his_o master_n talon_n the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n not_o for_o waste_v but_o for_o not_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v
blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counterpart_n or_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n this_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v within_o as_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v without_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v parallel_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o type_n and_o counter-type_n god_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o our_o baptism_n be_v visible_o act_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n say_v to_o every_o one_o true_o baptize_v as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o proportionable_a sense_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o how_o pliable_a the_o analogy_n of_o water_n be_v to_o typify_v the_o spirit_n well_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a 3._o and_o flood_n upon_o the_o day_n ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o the_o latter_a expound_v for_o former_a also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o that_o also_o john_n 7._o 37._o where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n v._n 39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v nor_o do_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_a church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v suppose_v any_o other_o correlative_a to_o the_o element_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 5._o many_o be_v the_o allusion_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o some_o perhaps_o force_v but_o this_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v or_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n than_o it_o which_o bar_v they_o from_o fall_v to_o that_o conceit_n the_o like_a silence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o once_o parallel_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o regeneration_n attribute_v thereunto_o but_o no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v novel_a may_v be_v gather_v because_o some_o lutheran_n divine_v make_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n assign_v signification_n to_o sacramental_a type_n without_o some_o warrant_n thence_o for_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v those_o two_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v sure_o mistake_v for_o those_o expression_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a where_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a purify_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n whence_o be_v that_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o much_o the_o better_o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n v._o 22._o so_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n v._o 14._o but_o that_o this_o wash_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o baptism_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n when_o they_o pierce_v he_o for_o that_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n that_o of_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o not_o both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n i_o add_v because_o perhaps_o some_o mean_n fancy_n be_v corrupt_v therewith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sprinkle_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n let_v this_o then_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n but_o not_o as_o the_o thing_n there_o figure_v which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o other_o quaere_fw-la from_o what_o property_n or_o use_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v therefore_o in_o this_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o tractate_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o little_a or_o seldom_o inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n i_o answer_v this_o analogy_n between_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regeneration_n lie_v in_o that_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o office_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n if_o they_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o therefore_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o come_v besmear_v out_o of_o the_o
when_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v once_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o love_v it_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n then_o when_o in_o humane_a reason_n virtue_n shall_v be_v the_o loser_n vice_n the_o gainer_n this_o note_n discover_v jehu_n etc._n who_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 29._o ieroboam_n calf_n he_o dispense_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o to_o conclude_v a_o loyal_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o perfect_a heart_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o part_n cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la a_o heart_n wherein_o no_o part_n be_v whole_o want_v howsoever_o weak_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o due_a proportion_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n not_o because_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o and_o entire_o joshua_n 24._o 14._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perfectness_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n whole_o and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o service_n to_o other_o 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n pray_v in_o his_o sickness_n lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v do_v perfect_a action_n or_o perform_v perfect_a service_n for_o who_o can_v do_v such_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o loyal_a heart_n before_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o asa_n fail_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a that_o be_v loyal_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n keep_v and_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n of_o our_o keep_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o admonition_n the_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligence_n viz._n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v with_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o chief_a kind_n of_o keep_v which_o be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o set_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o it_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o fence_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o breast_n as_o a_o natural_a corslet_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n will_v forsake_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o run_v to_o preserve_v and_o succour_v it_o if_o nature_n be_v so_o provident_a for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n what_o care_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n guard_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o annoyance_n spiritual_a the_o life_n we_o lose_v if_o this_o be_v wound_v or_o poison_v be_v inestimable_a the_o other_o of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n yea_o but_o perhaps_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v liable_a to_o more_o natural_a danger_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v to_o god-ward_o be_v to_o spiritual_a annoyance_n i_o answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o heart_n we_o speak_v of_o whence_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n proceed_v be_v like_o a_o city_n every_o moment_n liable_a both_o to_o inward_a commotion_n and_o outward_a assault_n within_o the_o fountain_n of_o original_a impurity_n be_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o bubble_a with_o rebellion_n without_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n continual_o either_o assault_v it_o or_o lie_v in_o ambuscado_n to_o surprise_v it_o the_o world_n batter_v it_o with_o three_o great_a and_o dangerous_a engine_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o she_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o devil_n watch_v every_o opportunity_n to_o hurl_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n and_o thereby_o far_o to_o invenome_n and_o enrage_v the_o already-too-much_a empoison_a viciousness_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o follow_v this_o precept_n of_o solomon_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n leave_v the_o enemy_n surprise_v they_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 26._o 41._o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o be_v this_o watch_n we_o hear_v command_v and_o this_o guard_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a direction_n of_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n follow_v 1._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o city_n attempt_v or_o besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o postern_n whereat_o the_o enemy_n may_v get_v in_o so_o must_v we_o in_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n watch_v especial_o over_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o above_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n whereat_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v the_o most_o of_o those_o pollution_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v waste_v first_o concern_v the_o eye_n david_n example_n may_v warn_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a jealousy_n over_o it_o what_o a_o number_n of_o cutthroat_n do_v one_o idle_a glance_n upon_o bathsheba_n let_v in_o who_o make_v that_o royal_a heart_n who_o uprightness_n god_n so_o much_o approve_v to_o become_v a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o heavenly_a ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_o adorn_v for_o the_o ear_n take_v heed_n of_o obscene_a and_o wanton_a talk_n which_o by_o those_o door_n or_o window_n enter_v like_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o lust_n we_o must_v beware_v also_o of_o the_o slanderer_n mouth_n and_o backbiter_n tongue_n who_o lie_a report_n and_o malicious_a tale_n if_o they_o get_v in_o will_v sow_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o heart-burn_n spite_n and_o mental_a murder_n which_o in_o that_o sinful_a soil_n will_v fructify_v very_o rank_o and_o think_v they_o no_o small_a sin_n which_o make_v thou_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n may_v kill_v thy_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o hand_n 2._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v and_o defend_v a_o city_n make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a and_o serviceable_a and_o if_o any_o such_o come_v will_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n but_o a_o traitor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o enemie_n party_n they_o present_o cut_v short_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v he_o so_o must_v we_o make_v exceed_o much_o of_o all_o good_a motion_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n howsoever_o occasion_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mindfulness_n of_o death_n good_a admonition_n some_o special_a cross_n or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n any_o way_n at_o any_o time_n these_o be_v our_o heart_n friend_n we_o must_v cherish_v increase_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o
rom._n 12._o 11._o 3._o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v our_o devotion_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o a_o fowl_n wheel_n to_o a_o chariot_n sail_n to_o a_o ship_n so_o be_v zeal_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n without_o zeal_n our_o devotion_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o vapour_n from_o a_o still_o without_o fire_n put_v under_o it_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a avail_v much_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n will_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n in_o brief_a 16._o zeal_n be_v the_o chariot_n wherein_o our_o alm_n our_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v offer_v without_o fire_n no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o service_n right_o perform_v without_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o lest_o all_o thy_o work_n all_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v else_o unprofitable_a rouse_v up_o thy_o dull_a and_o heavy_a spirit_n serve_v god_n with_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o this_o fire_n from_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n repentance_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o course_n from_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o more_o brief_o a_o change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o course_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o conversion_n turn_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n this_o matter_n will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o i_o will_v describe_v it_o brief_o in_o five_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o five_o step_n in_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n except_o he_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o if_o satan_n can_v keep_v sin_n from_o the_o eye_n he_o will_v easy_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n except_o the_o reflect_v and_o say_v 6._o what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o serious_a penitent_n must_v be_v like_o the_o wary_a factor_n he_o must_v retire_v himself_o look_v into_o his_o book_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n the_o employment_n of_o his_o talon_n the_o debt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o account_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o the_o next_o step_n which_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o sin_n can_v but_o have_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v with_o remorse_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z neither_o must_v we_o sorrow_n only_o but_o look_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v godly_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fit_v the_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n and_o proportion_v our_o sorrow_n to_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o with_o peter_n have_v sin_v heinous_o or_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n frequent_o must_v with_o they_o weep_v bitter_o and_o abundant_o 3._o the_o three_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o loathe_v of_o sin_n a_o surfiet_a of_o meat_n how_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a soever_o will_v afterward_o make_v they_o loathsome_a he_o that_o have_v take_v his_o fill_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 21._o supersinity_n or_o abundance_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n for_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o loath_a his_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o delight_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v he_o loathe_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 4._o the_o four_o step_n be_v the_o leave_v off_o sin_n for_o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n shut_v she_o out_o of_o door_n 17._o so_o he_o that_o loathe_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n the_o sight_n the_o thought_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o expel_v they_o for_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v the_o consume_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o physician_n evacuate_v ill_a humour_n if_o the_o patient_n still_o distemper_n himself_o with_o ill_a diet_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o endure_v the_o lance_a search_a and_o tent_v of_o a_o wound_n if_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n so_o in_o vain_a also_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n still_o remain_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o through-cure_a and_o therefore_o as_o amnon_n not_o only_o put_v out_o his_o loathe_a sister_n but_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n so_o must_v we_o keep_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o bolt_n of_o resolution_n and_o circumspection_n noah_n pitch_v the_o ark_n within_o and_o without_o gen._n 6._o 14._o so_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v watchful_a to_o secure_v all_o his_o sense_n external_n and_o internal_a to_o keep_v out_o sin_n oblitum_fw-la 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n be_v the_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o repentance_n be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n this_o be_v for_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o new_a for_o ubi_fw-la emendatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la necessariò_fw-la vana_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 1â—_n there_o the_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o caret_fw-la fructu_fw-la svo_fw-la evi_fw-fr eam_fw-la deus_fw-la sevit_fw-la i._n e._n hominis_fw-la saluti_fw-la it_o have_v not_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o let_v you_o see_v brief_o what_o repentance_n be_v will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v any_o more_o to_o make_v you_o to_o affect_v it_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v it_o clear_o know_v then_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o open_v heaven_n and_o lead_v into_o paradise_n this_o be_v that_o ladder_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v climb_v thither_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v mutet_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la accipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la let_v we_o change_v our_o life_n here_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o my_o text_n let_v we_o change_v our_o course_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o a_o course_n of_o fervency_n in_o god_n service_n our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n for_o a_o course_n of_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o which_o be_v this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la observe_v *_o qui_fw-la poenam_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la destinavit_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o veniam_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la spospondit_fw-fr he_o that_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v by_o justice_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 18._o 7._o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n there_o concern_v a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 18._o repent_v and_o turn_v
bread_n that_o he_o give_v we_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o yet_o which_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v these_o thing_n because_o else_o you_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o his_o blessing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n that_o if_o you_o be_v heal_v god_n must_v heal_v you_o god_n must_v restore_v you_o to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v get_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o god_n must_v deliver_v you_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v god_n help_v i_o and_o never_o stir_v his_o finger_n to_o help_v himself_o be_v you_o thus_o wise_a in_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n in_o thing_n concern_v your_o body_n and_o be_v it_o needless_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o you_o be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n spirit_n work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o sun_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a this_o rain_n he_o shower_n down_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o will_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v good_a will_v thou_o then_o have_v god_n to_o enable_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n meditate_v continual_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v attend_v to_o exhortation_n to_o instruction_n and_o as_o joab_n say_v unto_o his_o army_n go_v against_o the_o aramite_n 12._o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o say_v thou_o unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v firm_o resolve_v and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n nay_o then_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o thou_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o know_v he_o here_o mention_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o christ_n we_o must_v know_v be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o but_o also_o a_o king_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o king_n these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o king_n but_o a_o priestly_a king_n so_o must_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n whosoever_o therefore_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o atonement_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v also_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o a_o king_n we_o can_v never_o true_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v also_o yield_v he_o the_o other_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o we_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o whole_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o he_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n we_o say_v justify_v and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o adversary_n most_o unworthy_o and_o wrongful_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n or_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o we_o hold_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o observe_v 3_o three_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v the_o receive_v or_o know_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o some_o erroneous_o conceive_v a_o assurance_n or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o for_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o way_n a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o assurance_n or_o certification_n you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n not_o in_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o order_n 1._o know_v or_o own_v christ_n which_o be_v faith_n 2._o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v assurance_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v the_o sun_n must_v be_v rise_v before_o she_o can_v be_v see_v so_o have_v every_o one_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v it_o nay_o he_o may_v have_v it_o long_o before_o before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o separable_a consequent_a neither_o present_o get_v and_o often_o interrupt_v for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o sun_n shall_v be_v rise_v before_o she_o can_v be_v see_v yet_o she_o may_v be_v long_o up_o before_o we_o see_v she_o and_o often_o cloud_v after_o she_o have_v shine_v this_o i_o observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o tempt_v to_o despair_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o four_o observation_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v hereby_o infallible_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o plain_o therein_o express_v that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o christ_n accept_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o give_v the_o token_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o grace_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a conversation_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v whatsoever_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n kindle_v this_o grace_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o faith_n link_n unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o infallible_a livery_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v it_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n whosoever_o they_o show_v these_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n have_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o his_o believe_v be_v no_o presumption_n no_o false_a conceit_n no_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a motion_n of_o god_n own_o
to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o
discourse_n the_o xlviii_o first_o be_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n all_o but_o the_o xlix_o second_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 1614_o young_a day_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o be_v elaborate_a and_o argue_v his_o great_a read_n and_o study_n the_o last_o which_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v because_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o especial_o be_v a_o fit_a supplement_n to_o discourse_n 39_o and_o withal_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o his_o freedom_n from_o vaingloriousness_n and_o affectation_n a_o disease_n to_o which_o young_a man_n be_v most_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o know_v as_o to_o discourse_n learned_o before_o capable_a hearer_n and_o to_o prepare_v 5._o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o of_o full_a age_n so_o likewise_o to_o become_v weak_a to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a 9_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o a_o country-auditory_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n which_o ability_n and_o readiness_n of_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o imitation_n rather_o than_o a_o unseemly_a debasement_n and_o lessen_v of_o himself_o the_o great_a s._n augustine_n be_v please_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o a_o yet_o low_a condescension_n he_o will_v speak_v sometime_o break_v and_o barbarous_a latin_a before_o some_o sort_n of_o hearer_n so_o it_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o which_o instance_n he_o add_v 138._o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o general_n his_o style_n be_v every_o where_o grave_a and_o proper_a and_o fit_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o do_v full_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o find_v many_o writer_n that_o in_o treat_v upon_o prophetical_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n of_o any_o other_o abstruse_a argument_n have_v either_o illustrate_v they_o with_o that_o clearness_n that_o easy_a and_o punctual_a accommodation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a event_n or_o represent_v their_o notion_n so_o handsome_o and_o advantageous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v light_a humorous_a and_o trifle_a no_o little_a piece_n of_o wit_n or_o slight_a fancy_n no_o high-flown_a nor_o affect_v modes_n of_o expression_n no_o needless_a quotation_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o less-significant_a sentence_n out_o of_o author_n with_o which_o some_o such_o especial_o who_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o better_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o discourse_n look_v very_o fine_a and_o as_o they_o think_v wondrous_a learned_a hope_v thereby_o to_o gratify_v some_o weak_a and_o childish_a mind_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n who_o applause_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o wise_a man_n a_o disparagement_n no_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o make_v his_o discourse_n rather_o substantial_a and_o solid_a sit_v to_o entertain_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o serious_a spirit_n than_o gawdy_a and_o quaint_a and_o please_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o child_n and_o not_o grow_v to_o be_v man_n in_o understanding_n as_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o to_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o petronius_n have_v well_o observe_v nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quod_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeret_fw-la his_o generous_a soul_n can_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o humour_v these_o such_o a_o pedantic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o affectation_n be_v in_o his_o account_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o poorness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o spirit_n a_o littleness_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o can_v thus_o vacare_fw-la rebus_fw-la tam_fw-la exiguis_fw-la &_o his_o interest_n ut_fw-la suis._n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o padre_n paolo_n that_o oracle_n of_o venice_n the_o famous_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o his_o scarcely-paralleled_a accomplishment_n both_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a the_o glory_n and_o wonder_n of_o that_o age_n il_fw-fr miracolo_fw-it di_fw-it questo_fw-la secolo_fw-it as_o the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a vincentius_n pinellus_n of_o milan_n do_v love_n to_o style_v he_o may_v with_o equal_a truth_n be_v say_v of_o mr._n mede_n and_o his_o write_n viz._n that_o here_o be_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o rare_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a scienza_n &_o humilita_fw-la prudenza_fw-it e_fw-it mansuetudine_fw-la ritir_fw-fr atezza_fw-mi &_o officiosita_fw-la seriosita_fw-la e_fw-it dolcezza_fw-it brevita_fw-la e_fw-it chiarezza_fw-it soavita_n e_fw-it sodezza_fw-it knowledge_n and_o humility_n prudence_n and_o meekness_n retiredness_n and_o officiousness_n seriousness_n and_o pleasantness_n brevity_n and_o clearness_n sweetness_n and_o solidity_n i_o may_v add_v a_o word_n concern_v some_o other_o tract_n of_o he_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o beside_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o make_v the_o three_o last_o chapter_n in_o book_n v._n but_o concern_v these_o there_o be_v a_o advertisement_n there_o prefix_v and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 581._o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o in_o short_a may_v suffice_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v only_o a_o additional_a supplement_n to_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o synchronism_n private_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n and_o be_v not_o write_v after_o but_o date_n before_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o last_o labour_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n and_o by_o these_o his_o last_o thought_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v far_o clear_v and_o rectify_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v in_o those_o former_a paper_n less_o perfect_a and_o satisfy_a concern_v other_o tract_n of_o his_o there_o be_v particular_a advertisement_n insert_v where_o thore_fw-la be_v need_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o head_n of_o advertisement_n iii_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o method_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o because_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o capeâ—â—â—ur_fw-la divine_a presence_n and_o assistence_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v implore_v in_o all_o weighty_a undertake_n that_o which_o deserve_v first_o to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o help_n to_o knowledge_n be_v i._o his_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v he_o 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v s._n 5._o james_n his_o advice_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o memorable_a counsel_n that_o a_o venerable_a unknown_a person_n give_v to_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o solitude_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o several_a philosophy_n then_o in_o be_v the_o stoic_a peripatetic_a pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a as_o a_o preparation_n to_o his_o receive_v the_o best_a philosophy_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a that_o he_o will_v study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o for_o his_o better_a success_n therein_o say_v he_o tâ—yphon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o counsel_n this_o great_a philosopher_n become_v a_o eminent_a christian_a faithful_a unto_o death_n this_o be_v daniel_n practice_n daniel_n who_o prophecy_n be_v muchwhat_a of_o the_o like_a colour_n and_o complexion_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyps_n he_o set_v himself_o and_o engage_v the_o three_o child_n his_o companion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o to_o desire_v mercy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n concern_v that_o secret_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o etc._n image_n of_o four_o differ_a metal_n and_o to_o mention_v only_o one_o example_n more_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a on_o this_o occasion_n s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 4._o weep_v much_o that_o none_o be_v find_v that_o can_v open_v the_o apocalyptick_a book_n seal_v with_o
betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o but_o that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o lesser_a import_n shall_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v to_o the_o either_o cause_v or_o continue_v any_o uncharitable_a disunion_n as_o their_o agree_v in_o other_o point_n such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v oblige_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o the_o own_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o their_o affection_n be_v once_o put_v into_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o the_o acrimony_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o correct_v they_o will_v certain_o be_v in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o beside_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o establish_v this_o desirable_a union_n between_o both_o party_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o every_o minute_n particular_a thereof_o but_o rather_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v abate_v of_o that_o vast_a distance_n which_o their_o eager_a contention_n have_v make_v not_o widen_v the_o breach_n not_o enlarge_n but_o lessen_v their_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o their_o candid_a construction_n fair_a concession_n and_o condescension_n to_o each_o other_o for_o except_v each_o party_n will_v abate_v and_o cease_v to_o maintain_v stiff_o their_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o other_o entire_a it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o attain_v this_o union_n as_o for_o a_o joiner_n to_o set_v two_o piece_n of_o timber_n together_o without_o pare_a something_o from_o either_o it_o be_v the_o author_n fit_a comparison_n this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o chalk_v out_o for_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v constrain_v hearty_o to_o seek_v and_o pursue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o happy_a unite_n of_o divide_a protestant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a method_n for_o carry_v on_o this_o pacifick_n design_n they_o be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o by_o three_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o by_o the_o last_o especial_o who_o beside_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr pace_n inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la write_v another_o entitle_v adfraternam_fw-la communionem_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la adhortatio_fw-la nor_o be_v our_o author_n asymbolus_fw-la and_o altogether_o silent_a for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o decline_v upon_o some_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o express_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o in_o general_a upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o after_o that_o his_o superior_n have_v declare_v themselves_o he_o be_v please_v also_o to_o communicate_v his_o particular_a instruction_n about_o this_o affair_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n d._n heretofore_o mss._n publish_v wherein_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v his_o great_a prudence_n and_o equal_a moderation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 5._o clothe_v as_o with_o humility_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a pregnant_a instance_n so_o likewise_o 3._o with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n a_o disposition_n of_o near_a alliance_n to_o that_o of_o humility_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o as_o great_a price_n and_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o outward_a bravery_n of_o jewel_n gay_a attire_n and_o curious_a dress_n be_v high_o but_o undeserved_o value_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 31._o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v so_o easy_o go_v off_o from_o what_o we_o last_o intimate_v it_o fair_o lead_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v observation_n that_o which_o add_v no_o small_a lustre_n to_o our_o author_n character_n we_o mean_v his_o prudent_a moderation_n in_o the_o either_o declaration_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n he_o be_v never_o forward_a in_o any_o company_n to_o catch_v at_o hint_n of_o discourse_n or_o to_o take_v any_o other_o occasion_n to_o reveal_v his_o particular_a judgement_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o small_a knowledge_n account_v it_o nothing_o to_o know_v unless_o other_o know_v that_o they_o do_v who_o must_v talk_v or_o burst_v not_o so_o much_o for_o benefit_n to_o other_o as_o to_o disperse_v and_o publish_v their_o own_o praise_n he_o know_v there_o be_v 3_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v both_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o any_o man_n live_v there_o be_v that_o keep_v silence_n say_v siracides_n chap._n 20._o know_v his_o time_n so_o do_v he_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a proverbial_a speech_n of_o our_o author_n he_o that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n can_v hold_v nothing_o and_o he_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o niggard_n of_o his_o notion_n or_o backward_o to_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o know_v for_o he_o be_v most_o communicative_a both_o of_o his_o note_n and_o notion_n but_o he_o prudent_o consider_v the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n then_o in_o presence_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o do_v he_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o other_o maxim_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 32._o sirach_n in_o a_o more_o improve_a sense_n show_v not_o forth_o wisdom_n out_o of_o time_n he_o be_v always_o more_o modest_a and_o sober_a than_o to_o prostitute_v his_o thought_n to_o unworthy_a person_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o if_o any_o be_v serious_o desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o do_v seem_v out_o of_o no_o ill_a design_n to_o ask_v his_o opinion_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi nova_fw-la &_o paradoxa_fw-la to_o such_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o communicate_v his_o inward_a sentiment_n private_o &_o sine_fw-la arbitris_fw-la so_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a philosopher_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o public_o and_o promiscuous_o impart_v to_o all_o as_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_v for_o such_o mystery_n yea_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v otherwise_o our_o author_n be_v well_o content_a and_o satisfy_v without_o even_o these_o private_a communication_n 16._o not_o care_v to_o impart_v any_o of_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n but_o as_o he_o will_v say_v where_o he_o find_v some_o appetite_n nor_o will_v he_o offer_v they_o and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o stomach_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v discover_v it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o go_v about_o as_o he_o say_v to_o cram_v they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v obtrusive_a unto_o any_o that_o even_o some_o of_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o profess_a know_v as_o little_a of_o his_o notion_n as_o any_o stranger_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v his_o modesty_n and_o good_a temper_n less_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n not_o eager_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o have_v resolve_v never_o to_o abandon_v love_n in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o truth_n i_o never_o find_v myself_o prone_a to_o change_v my_o hearty_a affection_n to_o any_o one_o for_o mere_a difference_n in_o opinion_n be_v a_o worthy_a return_n of_o he_o to_o one_o who_o have_v oppose_v he_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o need_v and_o therefore_o only_o as_o occasion_v require_v have_v fair_o propound_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o ingenuous_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o without_o express_v the_o least_o ambitious_a zeal_n to_o win_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o to_o a_o tenacious_a piece_n he_o have_v once_o to_o do_v with_o one_o that_o will_v be_v always_o reply_v have_v find_v out_o some_o shift_n or_o other_o that_o must_v go_v for_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o argument_n he_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o truth_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o in_o most_o point_n
but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o fallacy_n or_o falshood_n may_v not_o end_v with_o a_o blessing_n thus_o do_v he_o upon_o occasion_n express_v himself_o with_o a_o just_a reflection_n upon_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o policy_n do_v prudent_o as_o they_o think_v advise_v that_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n and_o advance_v some_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o according_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o but_o our_o author_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o always_o value_v the_o jacob-like_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n a_o free_a openness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o any_o faithful_a christian_a as_o a_o high_a perfection_n look_v upon_o all_o such_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a disgust_n and_o abhorrence_n and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a it_o have_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o too_o common_a and_o usual_a artifice_n among_o some_o of_o the_o divide_a church_n in_o christendom_n to_o heighten_v speculative_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o weighty_a and_o sometime_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a into_o fundamental_a article_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v such_o but_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_o better_o if_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o article_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v imitate_v in_o other_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o elsewhere_o exit_fw-la religione_fw-la arsfacta_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la deinde_fw-la consequens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la turrim_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la aedificabant_fw-la affectatio_fw-la temeraria_fw-la rerum_fw-la sublimium_fw-la dissonas_fw-la locutiones_fw-la &_o discordiam_fw-la pareret_fw-la as_o grotius_n complain_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la relig_n christ._n l._n 6._o we_o may_v also_o brief_o observe_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o prudence_n and_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o communicate_v truth_n to_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n which_o he_o will_v advise_v shall_v be_v most_o careful_o consider_v as_o be_v in_o his_o esteem_n half_o the_o work_n otherwise_o some_o useful_a notion_n may_v because_o they_o be_v uncommon_a be_v rash_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v than_o the_o half-learned_n and_o half-witted_a which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o numerous_a nor_o the_o less_o confident_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o steer_v not_o as_o he_o observe_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o another_o compass_n viz._n faction_n or_o interest_n or_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o comedian_n homine_fw-la imperito_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quidquam_fw-la injustius_fw-la qui_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectumputat_fw-la whereasman_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n deep_a judgement_n and_o noble_a accomplishment_n be_v also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a civility_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o and_o now_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o virtue_n we_o may_v not_o silent_o or_o slight_o pass_v over_o his_o charity_n a_o grace_n that_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o their_o do_v good_a here_o and_o their_o receive_v a_o reward_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o although_o our_o author_n have_v great_a skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v mystery_n and_o be_v also_o able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n of_o difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o become_v plain_a and_o smooth_a particular_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a passage_n in_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o prophetical_a book_n of_o h._n scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o accomplishment_n have_v he_o not_o have_v charity_n he_o have_v be_v nothing_o better_a nay_o he_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o according_a to_o those_o two_o observable_a expression_n in_o that_o forenamed_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n if_o alone_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o his_o charity_n which_o accompany_v it_o both_o dispose_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n his_o charity_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o can_v have_v approve_v itself_o such_o to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o all_o those_o fifteen_o property_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o sure_a mark_n and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o genuine_a christian_a charity_n but_o to_o insist_v upon_o so_o many_o particular_n will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a excursion_n and_o a_o unmerciful_a usurp_a upon_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o very_o needful_a some_o of_o those_o property_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o speak_v to_o already_o in_o some_o forego_v section_n to_o pretermit_v therefore_o his_o most_o endear_n sweetness_n and_o oblige_a affability_n in_o converse_n with_o other_o his_o absolute_a inoffensiveness_n either_o in_o word_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o man_n his_o rare_a communicativeness_n and_o singular_a alacrity_n in_o impart_v what_o he_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o soberly-inquisitive_a genius_n all_o which_o be_v the_o fair_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n we_o shall_v select_v only_o two_o more_o general_a instance_n whrein_o he_o express_v his_o charity_n towards_o man_n for_o of_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o they_o be_v 1._o his_o careful_a thing_n conceal_n or_o lessen_v of_o other_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o every_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v who_o without_o make_v any_o favourable_a allowance_n be_v extreme_a in_o mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o 2._o his_o free_a relieve_n of_o the_o necessitous_a so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n much_o less_o will_v he_o 20._o watch_v for_o their_o halt_n as_o one_o that_o iniquity_n rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n nay_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a but_o epidemical_a humour_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v only_o hope_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o commendation_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a charity_n sometime_o to_o disclose_v they_o but_o he_o will_v also_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o please_v themselves_o or_o think_v to_o tickle_v ill-minded_n person_n in_o pass_v unworthy_a censure_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o thus_o sometime_o by_o silence_n sometime_o by_o rebuke_n and_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o place_n and_o company_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o uncharitable_a wit_n in_o either_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o vilify_a the_o performance_n of_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o when_o his_o own_o name_n be_v concern_v he_o be_v signal_o patient_a even_o another_o moses_n for_o meekness_n 12_o vir_fw-la mitissimus_fw-la he_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v personal_a disrespect_n with_o a_o untroubled_a spirit_n noble_o and_o meek_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 10._o siracide_n he_o glorify_v his_o soul_n in_o meekness_n a_o instance_n whereof_o appear_v in_o his_o civil_a reply_n to_o the_o stricture_n of_o dan._n lawenus_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o angry_a and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o our_o author_n the_o man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v pore_v upon_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o seem_v to_o envy_v he_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n fear_v belike_o that_o thereby_o mr._n mede_n will_v increase_v and_o his_o
faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâ—cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â—_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â—_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
matrix_fw-la so_o in_o our_o second_o birth_n from_o above_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n to_o god-ward_o the_o analogy_n you_o see_v be_v apt_a and_o proper_a if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o custom_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v question_n for_o the_o use_n at_o present_a any_o man_n i_o think_v know_v how_o to_o inform_v himself_o for_o that_o of_o elder_a time_n i_o can_v produce_v two_o pregnant_a and_o notable_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o god_n describe_v the_o poor_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o first_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o expose_o infant_n 5._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v in_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o none_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v here_o you_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o infant_n at_o their_o nativity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o israel_n till_o god_n himself_o take_v pity_n on_o she_o cut_v off_o the_o navel-string_n wash_v salt_a swaddle_a upon_o this_o place_n s._n hierome_n take_v notice_n but_o scarce_o any_o body_n else_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o speak_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n allude_v too_o the_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o wash_a infant_n at_o their_o nativity_n the_o other_o testimony_n and_o that_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o application_n we_o make_v i_o find_v in_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o plutarch_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la romanae_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o manner_n among_o the_o greek_n if_o one_o that_o be_v live_v be_v report_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o funeral_n obsequy_n perform_v for_o he_o if_o afterward_o he_o return_v alive_a he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n abominate_v as_o a_o profane_a and_o unlucky_a person_n no_o man_n will_v come_v in_o his_o company_n and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o calamity_n they_o exclude_v he_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o go_n it_o chance_v that_o one_o aristinus_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o disaster_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o expiate_v himself_o therefrom_o send_v to_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n to_o apollo_n beseech_v he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v free_v and_o discharge_v thereof_o pythia_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o woman_n do_v when_o one_o in_o childbed_n lie_v that_o do_v again_o so_o may_v thou_o sacrifice_v aristinus_n right_o apprehend_v what_o the_o oracle_n mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o woman_n as_o one_o new_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o with_o water_n from_o which_o example_n it_o grow_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n when_o the_o like_a misfortune_n befall_v any_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o expiate_v they_o they_o call_v they_o hysteropotmi_n or_o postliminio_fw-la nati_fw-la how_o well_o do_v this_o befit_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n where_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n through_o sin_n be_v like_o hysteropotmi_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o passage_n discover_v sufficient_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n according_a as_o the_o text_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n express_v it_o namely_o that_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a infancy_n forasmuch_o as_o infant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v among_o they_o be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o initiate_v such_o as_o they_o make_v proselyte_n to_o wit_n as_o become_v infant_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v affirm_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v those_o other_o rite_n ancient_o add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_a end_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o signify_v spiritual_a infancy_n i_o will_v name_v they_o and_o so_o conclude_v as_o that_o of_o give_v the_o new-baptized_n milk_n and_o honey_n ad_fw-la infantandum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v ad_fw-la infantiae_fw-la significationem_fw-la so_o s._n hierome_n because_o the_o like_a be_v use_v to_o infant_n newborn_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o 15._o of_o isaiah_n of_o immanuel_n infancy_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a second_o that_o of_o salt_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v with_o salt_n three_o that_o of_o put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n to_o resemble_v swaddle_a all_o these_o be_v ancient_o especial_o the_o first_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n out_o of_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o infant_n at_o their_o natural_a birth_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o principal_a rite_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o only_a one_o ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o initiation_n and_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o this_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v those_o imitation_n discourse_n xviii_o joshua_n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o viz._n in_o sichem_n under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n alii_fw-la by_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n whereupon_o these_o word_n depend_v be_v this_o joshua_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n at_o shechem_n or_o sichem_n there_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v he_o alone_o for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o they_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o do_v 2d_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v joshua_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o their_o stipulation_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n a_o great_a stone_n or_o pillar_n under_o a_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o oak_n or_o rather_o collective_o quercetum_fw-la or_o oaken-hold_a of_o sichem_n be_v twice_o mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o abram_n first_o sit_v down_o and_o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o he_o erect_v his_o first_o altar_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o haran_n thither_o as_o we_o read_v gen._n 12._o 6._o in_o these_o word_n and_o abram_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o sichem_n unto_o the_o oak_n or_o oak-grove_n of_o morch_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o abraham_n posterity_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n than_o that_o where_o their_o god_n first_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n again_o it_o be_v this_o place_n where_o in_o the_o aftertime_n of_o the_o judgesâ—_n one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o sichemite_v make_v abimelech_n the_o base_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n king_n as_o we_o read_v judg._n 9_o 6._o that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n by_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o sichem_n the_o word_n be_v
look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n dâ—o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o
speculation_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o motion_n and_o able_a to_o walk_v and_o go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o it_o believe_v which_o if_o cherish_v will_v in_o time_n gather_v such_o further_a strength_n as_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o easer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o on_o wing_n nor_o any_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v to_o he_o i_o say_v then_o either_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o thou_o yet_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o thy_o belief_n be_v deficient_a whatsoever_o thou_o say_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o thou_o believe_v not_o yet_o thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o law_n thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o contrition_n of_o soul_n so_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n thorough_o and_o firm_o who_o be_v lade_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o who_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_v proclaim_v for_o all_o in_o his_o case_n who_o will_v demand_v it_o shall_v nevertheless_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v it_o who_o will_v think_v but_o that_o either_o he_o misdoubt_v the_o report_n or_o give_v but_o little_a credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o defect_n in_o believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v cure_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o believe_v the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n read_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n reveal_v of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o through_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n whetstone_n which_o if_o it_o be_v blunt_a will_v make_v it_o keen_a this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o establish_v thy_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v deficient_a or_o unsettle_a if_o there_o be_v any_o metal_n in_o it_o this_o will_v give_v it_o a_o edge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sparkle_n this_o will_v blow_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v what_o a_o save_v faith_n be_v namely_o so_o firm_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o do_v incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n ease_n and_o rest_v to_o thy_o soul_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o or_o give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v i_o will_v free_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n i_o will_v acquit_v you_o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n accept_v for_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o a_o acquit_v and_o cancel_v of_o all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o transgression_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n have_v right_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v before_o god_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n due_a for_o the_o same_o for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o ease_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o unlade_v and_o unburthen_v of_o a_o sinner_n where_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o his_o load_n and_o bear_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o back_n for_o he_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o thus_o he_o ease_v peter_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v for_o deny_v he_o thus_o he_o ease_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n when_o she_o bathe_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n luke_n 7._o 48._o thus_o he_o refresh_v tremble_a saul_n the_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 6._o and_o still_o he_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o see_v therefore_o here_o to_o who_o alone_o a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o ease_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o those_o who_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n to_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa._n 63._o 16._o and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o nor_o to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n work_v not_o ease_n but_o wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o nor_o will_v our_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n pilgrimage_n fasting_n or_o alms-deed_n purchase_v this_o ease_n for_o although_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 29._o and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v give_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o part_n have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o three_o point_n considerable_a in_o this_o invitation_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o 2._o the_o invitation_n or_o thing_n invite_v to_o what_o and_o 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o the_o second_o point_n again_o there_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o not_o yet_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n here_o invite_v unto_o be_v double_a christ_n himself_o and_o his_o yoke_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v also_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o yoke_n even_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o but_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o make_v it_o he_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n but_o still_o do_v our_o endeavour_n by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 13._o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o come_v as_o therefore_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o ease_n by_o he_o acquit_v or_o justification_n so_o in_o the_o take_v his_o yoke_n you_o have_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o neither_o must_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v put_v asunder_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o shall_v be_v ease_v but_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o true_o and_o serious_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o he_o 6._o but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n put_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o true_a it_o
humble_a nature_n and_o the_o humble_a condition_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o devotion_n for_o humble_a nature_n experience_n show_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a whereas_o those_o which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o commend_v for_o high_a and_o brave_a spirit_n of_o all_o other_o do_v buckle_v the_o worst_a unto_o devotion_n 7._o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a eliab_n but_o the_o humble_a david_n who_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tall_a and_o goodly_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o they_o here_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v despicable_a and_o small_a here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v there_o a_o great_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humble_a nature_n so_o the_o humble_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v best_a fit_v for_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o rich_a therefore_o agur_n desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n more_o than_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o lest_o be_v full_a he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n such_o likewise_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o state_n of_o lowliness_n and_o a_o estate_n wherein_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n than_o that_o of_o prosperity_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o disease_n say_v the_o physician_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v pride_n which_o cause_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n against_o their_o creator_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 10._o 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o pride_n be_v when_o one_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n ver_fw-la 13._o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n if_o pride_n then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n then_o must_v lowliness_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la vilior_fw-la deo_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n the_o low_a he_o be_v in_o god_n now_o from_o this_o near_a affinity_n and_o inseparable_a dependence_n between_o a_o religious_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o as_o equipollent_a term_n prov._n 22._o 4._o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n ver._n 34._o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n or_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o lowly_a where_o scorner_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o just_a on_o the_o other_o be_v interchangeable_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 12._o 4_o 5._o give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o alter_v thus_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a but_o give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n at_o miletus_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n act_v 20._o 19_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n for_o devotion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n because_o the_o london_n present_a occasion_n if_o you_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o beget_v lowliness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o tender_v our_o supplication_n unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o dreadful_a rod_n be_v shake_v over_o we_o to_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n lest_o we_o perish_v be_v they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o first_o word_n we_o utter_v this_o day_n o_o come_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n hence_o fast_v and_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n go_v in_o scripture_n for_o equipollent_a term_n my_o clothing_n be_v sackeloth_n say_v david_n psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v so_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o thereby_o defer_v his_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 26._o manasseh_n likewise_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o in_o some_o part_n continue_v they_o imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o lowliness_n either_o to_o express_v it_o if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v or_o to_o work_v and_o beget_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o habit_n 2._o of_o gesture_n 3._o of_o diet._n for_o habit_n it_o be_v ancient_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o coursness_n of_o sackcloth_n they_o rank_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o ash_n and_o sometime_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o make_v themselves_o low_a than_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o low_a of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n than_o which_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v low_a qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la for_o gesture_n they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la a_o natural_a ceremony_n both_o to_o express_v and_o ingenerate_a or_o increase_v this_o disposition_n of_o lowliness_n and_o abjection_n of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o comely_a and_o undoubted_o most_o profitable_a if_o either_o these_o ceremony_n or_o some_o other_o answerable_a to_o they_o be_v revive_v among_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o this_o day_n attire_v if_o not_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o perhaps_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o nation_n yet_o in_o the_o dolefull_a habit_n of_o mourner_n if_o we_o lie_v all_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o such_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n will_v not_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o uncouth_a assembly_n much_o affect_v we_o the_o mournful_a hue_n of_o funeral_n solemnity_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n will_v often_o make_v they_o to_o weep_v who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o particular_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o which_o this_o whole_a exercise_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v the_o end_v thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o body_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o express_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v our_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v moor_n animi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o the_o body_n be_v full_a and_o lusty_a the_o mind_n will_v be_v lofty_a and_o refractory_a and_o most_o unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n how_o uncomposed_a be_v that_o heart_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o aversion_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o rebellious_a unclean_a proud_a and_o lustful_a thought_n like_o so_o many_o dog_n bark_v within_o it_o but_o these_o be_v all_o engender_v and_o cherish_v by_o full_a feed_n and_o
will_v consider_v it_o to_o adventure_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o least_o violence_n if_o it_o endure_v but_o a_o scratch_n once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v secret_o and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a harden_v to_o endure_v a_o wound_n o_o let_v we_o be_v then_o tender_a to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n tender_a else_o we_o be_v undo_v be_v it_o therefore_o indeed_o so_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v take_v thy_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o scruple_n check_v thou_o can_v thou_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o rest_n within_o thou_o or_o at_o the_o worst_a if_o it_o pant_v a_o little_a it_o will_v soon_o have_v do_v o_o rouse_v it_o up_o in_o time_n else_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o awake_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v and_o still_o it_o the_o long_a it_o have_v be_v smother_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o unquenchable_a will_v the_o flame_n be_v when_o it_o once_o break_v out_o no_o tongue_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o terror_n which_o then_o shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o in_o the_o daytime_n we_o know_v spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n usual_o walk_v not_o but_o in_o the_o nighttime_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o sunshine_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n what_o marvel_v though_o this_o terrible_a fiend_n a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v not_o much_o haunt_v a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o death_n when_o the_o black_a time_n of_o calamity_n shall_v surprise_v thou_o then_o will_v this_o grifly_a and_o ghastly_a spirit_n begin_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v thou_o then_o will_v he_o roar_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o most_o hideous_o rattle_v his_o chain_n about_o thy_o ear_n as_o the_o blow_n and_o bruise_n receive_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n though_o then_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o will_v pain_v we_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o strength_n in_o our_o decline_a year_n so_o the_o blow_n and_o bruise_n give_v the_o soul_n by_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o jollity_n and_o prosperity_n will_v most_o grievous_o torment_v we_o when_o by_o sickness_n fear_v of_o death_n or_o other_o calamity_n our_o wont_a mirth_n and_o transitory_a contentment_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v then_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v though_o it_o seem_v stark_o and_o stiff_a be_v say_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o murderer_n so_o when_o our_o former_a and_o unfelt_a sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v and_o murder_v shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o view_n as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o use_v to_o do_v than_o our_o stark_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n will_v gush_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o bleed_v unto_o eternal_a death_n what_o will_v a_o man_n then_o give_v for_o this_o rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v content_a never_o to_o have_v have_v ease_n never_o to_o have_v enjoy_v any_o contentment_n no_o not_o lawful_a in_o these_o worldly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o comfortable_a quietness_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o from_o a_o life_n well_o lead_v be_v a_o jewel_n unvaluable_a for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v undergo_v the_o hard_a task_n and_o forgo_v all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v get_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o here_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v propound_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o prize_n such_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o allure_v any_o reasonable_a man_n even_o to_o abandon_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o to_o enter_v a_o bondage_n and_o to_o take_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o yoke_n the_o sweet_a that_o ever_o be_v wear_v and_o far_o surpass_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15._o 15._o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a christmas_n the_o twelve-days-feast_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n how_o be_v it_o long_v for_o beforehand_o how_o welcome_v when_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o feast_n that_o last_v all_o the_o year_n yea_o all_o a_o man_n life_n long_o and_o that_o too_o without_o satiety_n without_o fullness_n without_o the_o least_o wearisomeness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o feast_n which_o make_v it_o so_o please_a and_o desirable_a mirth_n good_a company_n and_o good_a cheer_v in_o this_o feast_n all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v superlative_a 1._o for_o mirth_n all_o the_o merriment_n and_o music_n all_o the_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n so_o light_a and_o merry_a as_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v no_o superficial_a matter_n but_o root_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o your_o wine-mirth_n be_v but_o the_o smother_n sometime_o if_o not_o drown_v of_o a_o deep_a grief_n like_o the_o lustick_a fit_n in_o some_o country_n of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n say_v solomon_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n 2._o for_o society_n and_o company_n what_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o like_a this_o do_v for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o exceed_v good_a but_o all_o suitable_a and_o homogeneal_a where_o be_v no_o admixture_n of_o ill_a here_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o unruly_a person_n blaspheme_v god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o pastime_n no_o unsavoury_a communication_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v by_o degree_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o reckon_n unsupportable_a when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v ever_o good_a company_n and_o so_o good_a as_o will_v admit_v no_o ill_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o it_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o make_v we_o the_o son_n be_v with_o it_o even_o christ_n himself_o who_o redeem_v we_o they_o sup_v and_o feast_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o it_o who_o cheer_v up_o and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o this_o table_n what_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v so_o honourable_a so_o love_v so_o cheerful_a company_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o feast_n desirable_a good_a cheer_v it_o be_v a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o variety_n and_o dainty_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rarity_n and_o delicacy_n not_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n only_o but_o which_o heaven_n itself_o afford_v who_o will_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o invitation_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o this_o discourse_n xxxiii_o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n though_o their_o impiety_n be_v most_o horrible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n for_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o offer_v and_o tender_v he_o once_o more_o unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v yet_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v namely_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pass_v by_o it_o as_o do_v of_o ignorance_n on_o their_o part_n while_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o s._n peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 3._o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n
speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o their_o outward_a seem_n be_v so_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v such_o sinful_a action_n as_o outward_o they_o seem_v to_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o too-too_o many_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n 33._o he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v any_o man_n excuse_v his_o wife_n adultery_n though_o she_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o often_o she_o keep_v her_o heart_n and_o love_n only_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o will_v christ_n excuse_v we_o when_o we_o yield_v our_o outward_a man_n to_o wickedness_n though_o we_o say_v we_o keep_v our_o heart_n entire_a to_o he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o glorify_v he_o with_o both_o yes_o very_o and_o since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n it_o become_v we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n forsake_v of_o evil_a thought_n whence_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o evil_a disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n though_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o text_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o bad_a liver_n a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o owner_n too_o of_o evil_a motion_n unrighteous_a if_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o breach_n it_o be_v the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o prohibit_v all_o irregularity_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o thought_n whatsoever_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o covet_v any_o thing_n amiss_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v be_v sin_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o s._n paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7._o have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v concupiscence_n he_o call_v not_o the_o faculty_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o the_o anomaly_n of_o the_o act_n not_o the_o desire_n only_o but_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o the_o style_n of_o this_o commandment_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v involuntary_a and_o past_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o not_o sinful_a i_o answer_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o procure_v this_o evil_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o mastery_n of_o our_o will_n for_o so_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v none_o but_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n belong_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o so_o do_v our_o desire_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o motion_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o the_o mind_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 15._o say_v of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o itself_o not_o like_a to_o be_v sin_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o diverse_a from_o the_o effect_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n simple_o or_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o outward_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o fact_n and_o howsoever_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o mere_a contrary_n for_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o offspring_n as_o sin_n can_v find_v a_o more_o natural_a parent_n than_o sin_n itself_o the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v a_o cool_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o humility_n in_o the_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o best_a action_n alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o any_o good_a work_n we_o do_v shall_v make_v we_o so_o high_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o inward_a thought_n our_o hope_n our_o fear_n our_o by-respect_n our_o vainglory_n the_o whole_a regiment_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o even_o ashamed_a to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v howsoever_o that_o which_o be_v see_v outward_o be_v blameless_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n if_o the_o peacocks-wing_n of_o a_o laudable_a work_n or_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o seem_a worth_n do_v make_v thou_o swell_v do_v but_o cast_v thy_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o leg_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a post_n whereon_o thou_o have_v rear_v thy_o work_n so_o glorious_a without_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v cast_v down_o thy_o high_a look_n and_o cry_v with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 18._o lord_n whatsoever_o man_n see_v without_o i_o i_o know_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n within_o i_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o privilege_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a but_o with_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n law_n be_v not_o break_v though_o only_a the_o outward_a man_n observe_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o god_n law_n be_v break_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_o transgress_v they_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n i_o mean_v man_n in_o outward_a conversation_n never_o so_o conformable_a and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n mean_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n those_o action_n which_o only_a god_n and_o our_o conscience_n be_v privy_a unto_o but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a action_n which_o man_n either_o do_v or_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v in_o two_o regard_n 1._o in_o command_v the_o do_v of_o some_o action_n which_o else_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n and_o 2._o in_o make_v liable_a to_o a_o agreeable_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v transgress_v now_o whosoever_o command_v must_v be_v lord_n of_o what_o he_o command_v whosoever_o make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n must_v both_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n see_v then_o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o alone_o can_v bind_v they_o by_o commandment_n see_v god_n alone_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n namely_o everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a punishment_n which_o the_o conscience_n fear_v he_o alone_o may_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n man_n law_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n or_o inward_a man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o another_o conscience_n nor_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o it_o only_o fear_v in_o one_o word_n conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o action_n whereunto_o the_o conscience_n alone_o be_v privy_a be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o only_o such_o action_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o this_o bond_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o use_v suitable_a affection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 〈…〉_z if_o now_o we_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v witness_v the_o same_o by_o our_o extraordinary_a care_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a fear_n of_o break_v they_o but_o what_o do_v we_o even_o
to_o commit_v it_o in_o god_n temple_n how_o impudent_o contumelious_a be_v this_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o god_n very_a presence-chamber_n all_o these_o aggravation_n be_v common_a to_o both_o our_o parent_n which_o all_o lay_v together_o make_v their_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o be_v save_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v think_v but_o eve_n add_v one_o aggravation_n more_o to_o her_o weight_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o sin_v herself_o alone_o but_o she_o allure_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n also_o into_o the_o like_a horrible_a transgression_n with_o she_o whereby_o she_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v also_o and_o this_o add_v so_o much_o unto_o her_o former_a sum_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o speak_v of_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o only_a transgressor_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n so_o great_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cause_n or_o mover_n of_o another_o sin_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o fall_n and_o just_o may_v god_n say_v to_o eve_n for_o this_o respect_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n excuse_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a the_o author_n the_o serpent_n the_o action_n guile_n the_o object_n me._n concern_v the_o author_n the_o serpent_n two_o thing_n be_v inquirable_a first_o what_o the_o serpent_n be_v indeed_o second_o what_o eve_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o first_o i_o think_v none_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o brute_n serpent_n for_o whence_o shall_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o understand_v god_n commandment_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o serpent_n shall_v speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o speak_v the_o language_n which_o eve_n understand_v for_o though_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v some_o speech-like_a uttering_n of_o themselves_o yet_o none_o that_o a_o beast_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o men._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o old_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o abuse_v brute_n serpent_n either_o by_o enter_v into_o he_o or_o take_v his_o shape_n upon_o he_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o suppose_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n to_o take_v some_o visible_a shape_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n here_o the_o serpent_n whence_o he_o become_v style_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n what_o eve_n take_v he_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n if_o we_o say_v she_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o brute_n serpent_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n knowledge_n in_o his_o integrity_n to_o think_v a_o serpent_n can_v speak_v like_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v she_o a_o silly_a woman_n now_o that_o shall_v think_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o be_v far_o short_a of_o eve_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o knowledge_n then_o again_o if_o we_o say_v she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o she_o will_v converse_v at_o all_o with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o she_o know_v have_v fall_v from_o his_o maker_n but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o we_o shall_v construe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o so_o imply_v the_o woman_n opinion_n of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o she_o be_v so_o beguile_v otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o word_n speak_v unless_o to_o show_v that_o satan_n choose_v the_o serpent_n shape_n that_o through_o the_o opinion_n and_o colour_n of_o his_o well-known_a wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n he_o may_v beguile_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o assoil_n of_o which_o difficulty_n i_o offer_v these_o proposition_n follow_v first_o i_o will_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o commerce_n of_o spirit_n and_o man_n that_o a_o spirit_n must_v present_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a and_o bodily_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n unless_o the_o thing_n have_v some_o proportion_n each_o to_o other_o and_o unless_o they_o communicate_v in_o some_o common_a matter_n so_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v ordain_v a_o law_n that_o invisible_a thing_n shall_v converse_v with_o thing_n visible_a in_o a_o shape_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o converse_v presence_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n and_o experience_n with_o the_o scripture_n will_v show_v we_o that_o not_o only_o evil_a angel_n but_o good_a yea_o god_n himself_o converse_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o man_n and_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v eve_n know_v second_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o as_o spirit_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n under_o some_o visible_a shape_n so_o be_v there_o a_o law_n give_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v less_o or_o more_o resemble_v their_o condition_n for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o several_a thing_n have_v a_o several_a and_o suitable_a physiognomy_n or_o figure_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o inward_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v as_o by_o a_o habit_n of_o distinction_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n every_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v know_v by_o some_o differ_a habit_n agreeable_a to_o his_o quality_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n great_a commonwealth_n concern_v the_o shape_n which_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n nor_o a_o woman_n the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o diverse_a so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o so_o know_v by_o their_o habit_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n a_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a one_o to_o appear_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o this_o also_o i_o suppose_v eve_n know_v now_o from_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o good_a angel_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o shape_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n because_o their_o glorious_a excellency_n be_v resemble_v only_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o visible_a creature_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n will_v be_v unsuitable_a no_o other_o shape_n become_v those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o only_a who_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o neither_o according_a as_o now_o he_o be_v 5._o but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o his_o integrity_n 3._o age_n and_o deformity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n appear_v like_o a_o young_a man_n his_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v the_o beauty_n of_o glorify_a body_n in_o immutability_n sublimity_n and_o purity_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o integrity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o must_v appear_v in_o such_o shape_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o imperfection_n and_o abasement_n which_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n otherwise_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o rather_o have_v appear_v unto_o eve_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n than_o of_o a_o serpent_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v gain_v a_o opinion_n with_o her_o both_o of_o more_o excellency_n and_o knowledge_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v now_o we_o know_v he_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o one_o fall_v star_n
improve_v himself_o more_o near_o to_o his_o primitive_a temper_n than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v he_o shall_v ever_o remain_v under_o this_o malediction_n appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o retain_v he_o therein_o discourse_n xlii_o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n intend_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o direct_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n than_o the_o brute_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o malice_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o enmity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o manage_n thereof_o for_o the_o enmity_n how_o it_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o brute_n serpent_n experience_n tell_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n thereof_o what_o honour_n can_v betide_v it_o great_a than_o this_o but_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o the_o strong_a antipathy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o a_o one_o as_o discover_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o first_o their_o humour_n be_v poison_v each_o to_o other_o the_o gall_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v man_n deadly_a poison_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n affirm_v to_o poison_v the_o serpent_n for_o the_o sensitive_a antipathy_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o astonish_v as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o like_o enough_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o naturalist_n affirm_v of_o a_o naked_a man_n than_o otherwise_o as_o though_o his_o instinct_n even_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o his_o malediction_n when_o he_o and_o naked_a man_n stand_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v this_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v in_o special_a point_n out_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o enmity_n the_o naturalist_n do_v observe_v that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a with_o that_o sex_n than_o with_o the_o male_a of_o mankind_n insomuch_o that_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o if_o but_o the_o naked_a foot_n of_o a_o woman_n do_v never_o so_o little_o press_v the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n before_o he_o can_v sting_v she_o both_o the_o head_n and_o body_n present_o die_v which_o no_o cudgel_n or_o other_o weapon_n will_v cause_v but_o that_o some_o life_n and_o motion_n will_v still_o remain_v behind_o hoc_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la industriam_fw-la exploraverunt_fw-la fidâ_fw-la relatione_fw-la comperimus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 20._o you_o know_v my_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o such_o as_o have_v purposely_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v express_v the_o manage_n and_o event_n of_o this_o enmity_n which_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unlucky_a on_o the_o serpent_n part_n than_o on_o man_n for_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o his_o life_n chief_o reside_v and_o where_o a_o blow_n be_v deadly_a but_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o man_n otherwise_o than_o privy_o and_o unaware_o 15._o and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o unseen_a to_o sting_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dan_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n also_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v man_n ready_a to_o throw_v or_o strike_v at_o he_o he_o will_v present_o roll_n his_o body_n for_o a_o buckler_n to_o save_v his_o head_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n here_o read_v he_o in_o my_o text_n ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n beware_v thy_o head_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n now_o i_o be_o to_o go_v over_o with_o they_o again_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o devil_n malediction_n the_o serpent_n be_v make_v now_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o vileness_n which_o once_o he_o abuse_v for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o woman_n as_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o accurse_a spirit_n among_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o high_a of_o angel_n become_v the_o abject_a of_o spirit_n more_o base_a and_o accurse_a than_o the_o most_o curse_a damn_a soul_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o general_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v how_o do_v this_o befit_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o bodily_a breast_n to_o go_v upon_o but_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o serpent_n that_o this_o grovel_v signify_v the_o abasement_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o its_o primitive_a excellency_n so_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o signify_v his_o stoop_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o his_o most_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a condition_n a_o wonderful_a stoop_v this_o be_v when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o low_o yea_o low_o than_o the_o earth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v upon_o his_o breast_n this_o the_o grovel_a of_o that_o once_o so_o high_o rear_v posture_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o who_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o food_n wherewith_o spirit_n be_v feed_v be_v analogical_a spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a we_o must_v therefore_o here_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o in_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a resemblance_n with_o corporal_a food_n the_o life_n of_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellent_a greatness_n wonderful_a goodness_n and_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n and_o vegetation_n be_v strengthen_v and_o continue_v be_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o accompany_v their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n and_o sutableness_n with_o he_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o manna_n which_o feed_v the_o bless_a angel_n and_o which_o make_v they_o unweariable_a and_o unsatiable_a in_o their_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n of_o
god_n as_o corporal_a food_n enable_v the_o body_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o work_n and_o such_o as_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n fare_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o manna_n he_o be_v fain_o with_o the_o serpent_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o food_n as_o course_n and_o as_o base_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n he_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v a_o damn_a spirit_n so_o be_v his_o diet_n answerable_a to_o continue_v he_o in_o that_o damnable_a estate_n namely_o a_o food_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o a_o very_a earth_n to_o their_o heaven_n a_o most_o execrable_a joy_n and_o a_o malicious_a delight_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o he_o hunger_v and_o hunt_v after_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o confusion_n no_o misery_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v sooâ—_n starve_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o prey_v after_o this_o be_v that_o carrion_n he_o seek_v for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 8._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n of_o america_n that_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n before_o it_o be_v stink_v rot_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a these_o be_v of_o a_o diet_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n for_o nothing_o but_o garbage_n and_o carrion_n be_v his_o dainty_n the_o more_o rot_a with_o sin_n the_o more_o please_v to_o his_o palate_n that_o which_o stink_v most_o in_o god_n nostril_n that_o smell_v the_o sweet_a in_o his_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o last_o part_n remain_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v at_o this_o deadly_a feud_n second_o the_o event_n and_o success_n they_o have_v one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o the_o party_n be_v on_o one_o side_n say_v to_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n by_o the_o serpent_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o devil_n the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o serpent_n first-born_a beget_v by_o he_o not_o by_o corporal_a generation_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o by_o spiritual_a deformation_n as_o they_o be_v devil_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o satan_n fall_v first_o himself_o and_o afterward_o propagate_v his_o apostasy_n by_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o over_o who_o therefore_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o chiefdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o be_v there_o no_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o father_n and_o they_o his_o son_n or_o seed_n as_o we_o know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o call_v prince_n father_n and_o subject_n son_n the_o latter_a offspring_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o second_o brood_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a worldling_n for_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o that_o foul_a fiend_n it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o again_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o and_o paul_n act_v 13._o 10._o call_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a and_o as_o the_o vanguard_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o crew_n so_o these_o latter_a be_v the_o rear_n of_o satan_n army_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o army_n of_o hellhound_n stand_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o woman_n though_o only_o name_v exclude_v not_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o unusual_a trope_n which_o callâ—_n the_o kind_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o inferior_a sex_n be_v because_o oâ—_n the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n under_o who_o colour_n and_o in_o who_o power_n alone_o this_o army_n be_v both_o to_o march_v and_o overcome_v for_o this_o great_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v as_o you_o know_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o 14._o and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o by_o seed_n will_v have_v no_o other_o seed_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o both_o because_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 16._o on_o those_o word_n v._n 8._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v expound_v seed_n singular_o and_o individual_o of_o christ_n himself_o alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o case_n here_o be_v not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o seed_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v collective_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n of_o devil_n and_o hellhound_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o by_o faith_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o although_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n yet_o spiritual_o by_o this_o incorporation_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o as_o be_v their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o be_v one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v they_o of_o the_o party_n against_o the_o serpent_n for_o till_o they_o once_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n betwixt_o they_o the_o seed_n therefore_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o nature_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o spiritual_a engrafment_n into_o he_o hence_o appear_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o army_n first_o in_o satan_n army_n all_o march_n under_o their_o father_n who_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n army_n sight_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n the_o first-begotten_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n second_o in_o their_o range_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n be_v as_o one_o body_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v be_v far_o more_o disunited_a three_o in_o their_o fight_n for_o in_o satan_n army_n every_o soldier_n use_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o in_o christ_n army_n the_o whole_a strength_n lie_v in_o christ_n their_o general_n all_o our_o armour_n be_v on_o his_o back_n and_o our_o weapon_n guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o 11_o 12._o put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n thus_o then_o have_v see_v the_o marshal_n of_o these_o two_o army_n which_o be_v at_o so_o deadly_a a_o enmity_n let_v we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o skirmish_n and_o of_o the_o stratagem_n which_o they_o practise_v one_o against_o the_o other_o these_o be_v describe_v on_o the_o devil_n part_n very_o terrible_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v maul_v but_o on_o christ_n side_n the_o loss_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a the_o devil_n prevail_v but_o to_o the_o wound_a or_o bruise_v of_o his_o heel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o head_n of_o
sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a he_o write_v his_o law_n only_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o now_o stipulate_v only_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a not_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o bodily_a member_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n within_o for_o by_o law_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v the_o condition_n which_o god_n stipulate_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o through_o which_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o not_o as_o though_o this_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o also_o require_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o open_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v as_o a_o formal_a difference_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a second_o on_o god_n part_n the_o scripture_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o worse_a promise_n the_o new_a a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n and_o so_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o indeed_o they_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n we_o have_v and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o open_a and_o uncover_v as_o we_o have_v and_o so_o our_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o better_a covenant_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o comparison_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o if_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v so_o glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o cover_n seem_v so_o glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o jewel_n within_o so_o seem_v when_o the_o cover_n be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o open_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o have_v they_o only_o as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v look_v for_o they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o have_v as_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a veil_v under_o they_o but_o in_o the_o new_a these_o be_v all_o reveal_v and_o no_o long_o hide_v from_o we_o by_o such_o curtain_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 18._o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v our_o promise_n not_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a enemy_n worldly_a prosperity_n nor_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o case_n here_o be_v quite_o alter_v for_o then_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v as_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a but_o now_o unto_o we_o spiritual_n be_v pledge_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 40._o 5._o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n and_o psal._n 92._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a thus_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o 2._o namely_o if_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o do_v then_o eat_v we_o not_o the_o real_a body_n nor_o drink_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o manna_n they_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o manna_n still_o though_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o water_n still_o though_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o eat_v bread_n still_o though_o spiritual_a bread_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n our_o drink_n be_v wine_n still_o though_o spiritual_a wine_n yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n still_o and_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o must_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o sign_n once_o become_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o then_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v 28_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v plain_o of_o the_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o wine_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o answer_v he_o say_v 7._o also_o i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o in_o my_o text_n be_v as_o express_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o hence_o to_o infer_v the_o rock_n leave_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v make_v the_o real_a person_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v it_o be_v of_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n as_o assure_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o wine_n as_o assure_o enjoy_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o this_o wine_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n indeed_o a_o predication_n in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la be_v a_o predication_n of_o sameness_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v proper_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v disparate_a and_o of_o several_a nature_n we_o speak_v usual_o in_o concreto_fw-la or_o obliquo_fw-la and_o from_o hâ—â—ce_n arise_v a_o scheme_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v express_v a_o most_o near_a union_n of_o thing_n even_o different_a yet_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la which_o be_v the_o predication_n of_o sameness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v they_o be_v as_o near_o link_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v virtue_n or_o piety_n itself_o meaning_n they_o be_v thorough_o link_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o assure_o and_o thorough_o link_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o scheme_n for_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n 3_o the_o father_n say_v my_o text_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n therefore_o be_v our_o sacrament_n also_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o we_o and_o not_o only_o offer_v for_o we_o 53._o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o very_o fit_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o eat_v of_o corporal_a meat_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ._n this_o condemn_v that_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o receive_v no_o one_o jot_n thereof_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n but_o eat_v never_o a_o bit_n even_o like_o the_o unbelieving_a ruler_n speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o who_o see_v all_o the_o plenty_n foretell_v by_o elisha_n but_o eat_v no_o whit_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o 15._o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o priest_n eat_v all_o himself_o though_o he_o give_v no_o body_n else_o any_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o another_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o the_o priest_n receive_v
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n in_o his_o protreptie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o specious_a and_o plausible_a name_n of_o temple_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v temple_n he_o go_v on_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n persuade_v to_o forget_v and_o relinquish_v your_o daemon-worship_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n arnobius_n l._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la tholis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aureis_fw-la &_o sublimibus_fw-la elata_fw-la fastigiis_fw-la autorum_fw-la conscriptionibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la contegere_fw-la cineres_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o functorum_fw-la esse_fw-la corporum_fw-la sepulturas_fw-la nun_n patet_fw-la &_o promptum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vos_fw-la colere_fw-la aut_fw-la inexpiabilem_fw-la fieri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la quorum_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la superlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la bustis_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o their_o temple_n famous_a for_o their_o high_a and_o golden_a roof_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o decease_a cover_v dead_a bone_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o worship_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v a_o horrible_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n be_v build_v over_o the_o burying-place_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o monstrous_a one_o of_o the_o egyptians_n for_o which_o their_o fellow-gentile_n deride_v they_o who_o worship_v live_v brute_n beast_n yea_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o water_n itself_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o suppose_v some_o daemon_n or_o other_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o be_v their_o cow-god_n apis_n and_o their_o bull-god_n mnevis_n and_o their_o water-god_n nilus_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_o name_v to_o make_v the_o former_a complete_a and_o that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o abomination_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o conclusion_n once_o for_o all_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v not_o be_v approach_v nor_o pollute_v by_o these_o earthly_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o keep_v always_o immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n their_o heavenly_a station_n therefore_o the_o adore_a or_o worship_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o material_a thing_n for_o any_o suppose_a presence_n or_o other_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n therewith_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n chap._n vi_o a_o recapitulation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o the_o several_n thereof_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n take_v according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o always_o for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o theology_n of_o daemon_n 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n to_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o inferior_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o heavenly_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n 2._o their_o office_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o these_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n 3._o their_o original_a to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o worthy_a man_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ever_o be_v imprison_v in_o mortal_a body_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o to_o find_v and_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o namely_o by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n wherein_o to_o have_v and_o retain_v their_o presence_n at_o devotion_n to_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o to_o adore_v their_o relic_n and_o to_o temple_n they_o now_o therefore_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v already_o among_o christian_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whether_o the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angle_n whether_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n visible_a breaden_a idol_n and_o cross_n like_o new_a daemon-pillar_n whether_o the_o adore_a or_o temple_n of_o relic_n whether_o these_o make_v not_o as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o possible_o can_v be_v express_v and_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o christian_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o name_n and_o denomination_n thereof_o give_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o she_o right_o term_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o have_v revive_v and_o replant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n first_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a babel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o fulfil_v which_o s._n john_n foretell_v we_o apoc._n 11._o that_o the_o second_o and_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o overtrample_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n forty_o two_o month_n but_o perhaps_o i_o be_o yet_o too_o forward_o in_o my_o application_n some_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n must_v first_o be_v clear_v for_o howsoever_o the_o resemblance_n indeed_o be_v evident_a yet_o first_o the_o text_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v in_o the_o better_o or_o indifferent_a sense_n howsoever_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o use_v it_o but_o always_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n though_o other_o writer_n use_v they_o otherwise_o second_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n though_o much_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v instance_a may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v just_o suspect_v for_o such_o indeed_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o whereupon_o this_o application_n main_o rely_v namely_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v so_o foul_a a_o name_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a yea_o and_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o like_a honour_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n who_o then_o to_o desire_v to_o mediate_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n when_o these_o two_o scruple_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o continue_v my_o former_a application_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o because_o those_o which_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o daemon_n and_o for_o deify_v soul_n of_o their_o worthy_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o mask_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o suppose_a daemon_n under_o that_o colour_n to_o seduce_v mankind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n daemon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o for_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o bless_a soul_n or_o good_a angel_n will_v admit_v any_o honour_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o bless_a angel_n though_o apostate_n christian_n now_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o condescend_v
to_o their_o devotion_n by_o any_o sign_n or_o act_v whatsoever_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o self-fame_n wicked_a spirit_n which_o heretofore_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o one_o may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o daemon_n as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n second_o though_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o always_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o hellhound_n follow_v therein_o the_o seventy_o who_o first_o give_v it_o this_o notion_n nowhere_o else_o sample_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n yet_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n use_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o in_o three_o several_a epistle_n in_o both_o to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n 11._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o like_o seem_v improbable_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o nay_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v manifest_a 3._o and_o that_o first_o act_v 17._o 18._o where_o s._n paul_n our_o apostle_n have_v at_o athens_n preach_v jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o philosopher_n thus_o encounter_v he_o say_v this_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o strange_a god_n namely_o daemon-god_n for_o hear_v of_o one_o jesus_n after_o death_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o take_v he_o present_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o be_v some_o new_a or_o foreign_a daemon_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n celsus_n in_o origen_n lib._n 8._o cont_n cels._n call_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n daemon_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o danger_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o gentile_n god_n celsus_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d nun_n vides_fw-la bene_fw-la vir_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la tuo_fw-la daemoni_fw-la opponens_fw-la se_fw-la quispiam_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la convitiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la terrâ_fw-la marique_fw-la illum_fw-la exigit_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v good_a sir_n that_o some_o oppose_v your_o daemon_n do_v not_o only_o reproach_v he_o but_o proclaim_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n where_o origen_n answer_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la scit_fw-la malos_fw-la daemon_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la jesum_fw-la vocârit_fw-la daemonem_fw-la he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o evil_a daemon_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o forget_v himself_o call_v jesus_n a_o daemon_n but_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v by_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o areopagus_n retort_v their_o accusation_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n say_v he_o i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o full_a of_o daemon_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n bring_v any_o more_o among_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o etymology_n signify_v a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n and_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o often_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o protrepticon_fw-la vide_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o though_o afterward_o from_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o anxious_a in_o their_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v our_o apostle_n preach_v no_o new_a daemon_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o sovereign_a and_o celestial_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o as_o your_o daemon-god_n do_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v of_o your_o daemon_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o indifferent_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o care_v not_o now_o though_o the_o rest_n shall_v fail_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o revel_v 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o euphrates_n bring_v a_o huge_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v repent_v not_o of_o those_o sin_n verse_n 2._o for_o which_o these_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v be_v not_o this_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n the_o time_n which_o it_o concern_v must_v needs_o fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n save_o one_o the_o place_n must_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v s._n john_n at_o pathmos_n see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o the_o best_a expounder_n make_v it_o the_o ottoman_a or_o turkish_a invasion_n which_o have_v swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o people_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a territory_n do_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n be_v they_o ethnic_n there_o be_v none_o such_o be_v they_o jew_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v they_o mahumetan_n nay_o they_o abhor_v it_o also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o must_v christian_n too_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o what_o christian_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v worship_n devil_n formal_o but_o daemon-god_n alas_o they_o do_v and_o long_o have_v do_v here_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o take_v in_o the_o common_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o evil_a spirit_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o decease_a soul_n beside_o my_o text_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n more_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v namely_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o where_n if_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o gentile_n conceit_n of_o daemon_n than_o all_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n but_o some_o there_o be_v say_v stephen_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n of_o daemon_n allude_v unto_o that_o poculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o strengthen_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n allusion_n to_o the_o heathenish_a notion_n of_o 13._o daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v much_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o daemon_n vid._n porphy_n in_o euseb._n praep._n evang._n herm._n trismeg_n in_o asclepio_n apuleium_n de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o many_o mediator_n lord_n or_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
come_v and_o promise_v they_o by_o some_o oracle_n to_o show_v they_o a_o country_n far_o better_o than_o their_o own_o which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v pleasant_a large_a where_o never_o man_n yet_o inhabit_v he_o conduct_v they_o over_o those_o not_o desert_a land_n and_o island_n which_o be_v many_o in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north_n into_o america_n which_o none_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v have_v they_o not_o first_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o way_n into_o a_o more_o desirable_a country_n namely_o as_o when_o the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o chaldee_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o a_o seed_n to_o preserve_v a_o light_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n by_o deduct_v this_o colony_n from_o the_o north_n into_o america_n where_o since_o they_o have_v increase_v into_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o where_o do_v the_o devil_n ever_o reign_v more_o absolute_o and_o without_o control_v since_o mankind_n fall_v first_o under_o his_o clutch_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o mexican_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o relate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o memorial_n and_o tradition_n that_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n from_o the_o north_n whence_o their_o god_n vitzliliputzli_n lead_v they_o go_v in_o a_o ark_n before_o they_o and_o after_o divers_a year_n travel_v and_o many_o station_n like_o enough_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o sign_n he_o have_v give_v they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o point_v out_o where_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o travel_n build_v themselves_o a_o city_n and_o their_o god_n a_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o mexico_n be_v build_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o bring_v the_o first_o colony_n of_o man_n into_o that_o world_n out_o of_o we_o namely_o by_o oracle_n as_o god_n do_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n whereto_o i_o before_o resemble_v it_o but_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o runagate_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n gospel_n have_v now_o replenish_v that_o other_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n christ_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o mastiff_n the_o spaniard_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o worry_v they_o which_o they_o do_v in_o so_o hideous_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o like_a thereunto_o scarce_o ever_o be_v do_v since_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n what_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v secure_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o conceal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o be_v less_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v they_o by_o the_o save_n of_o they_o by_o which_o latter_a way_n i_o doubt_v the_o spaniard_n have_v despoil_v he_o but_o of_o a_o few_o what_o then_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o his_o second_o affront_n with_o better_a christian_n which_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o the_o former_a and_o if_o christ_n shall_v set_v he_o up_o a_o light_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o dazzle_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o home_n i_o will_v hope_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o come_v in_o that_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v translate_v thither_o before_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v if_o not_o present_o after_o his_o tie_n up_o and_o whence_o shall_v those_o nation_n get_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o our_o world_n if_o not_o by_o some_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o out_o my_o fancy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o not_o upon_o firm_a ground_n yet_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v as_o to_o show_v a_o possibility_n of_o answer_v such_o scruple_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v in_o man_n head_n concern_v they_o which_o consideration_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o entertain_v to_o favourable_o my_o notion_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v explain_v i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o another_o notion_n which_o draw_v deep_a i_o think_v than_o those_o you_o have_v yet_o hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o scruple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o mark_v 12._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergò_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o live_v god_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n though_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o some_o socinian_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a lie_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o may_v not_o the_o sadducee_n have_v reply_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o what_o god_n have_v be_v not_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v once_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n who_o appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o will_v this_o then_o make_v for_o the_o resurrection_n sure_o it_o do_v he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v say_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o it_o may_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o supply_n of_o that_o they_o have_v reference_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n this_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n mark_v it_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n or_o offspring_n only_o but_o to_o themselves_o vide_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 15._o &_o ch_z 15._o 7._o &_o ch_z 17._o 8._o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 12._o to_o all_o three_o exod._n 6._o 4_o 8._o deut._n 1._o 8._o &_o ch_z 11._o 21._o &_o ch_z 30._o 20._o if_o god_n then_o make_v good_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n this_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n then_o must_v they_o need_v one_o day_n live_v again_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o god_n that_o thus_o covenant_v with_o they_o covenant_v not_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o dead_a but_o live_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a argument_n and_o irrefragable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o conclusion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v from_o these_o very_a place_n thus_o understand_v to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v express_o of_o two_o of_o they_o exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o 21._o in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o ubi_fw-la in_o gemara_fw-la sic_fw-la habetur_fw-la traditio_fw-la rab._n simai_n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la astruit_fw-la lex_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nempeubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la constabilivi_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la they_fw-mi ipsis_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iterum_fw-la rogârunt_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la rabbi_n gamalielem_fw-la praeceptor_n fuit_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la vndenam_fw-la probaret_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la resuscitaturum_fw-la â—1_n non_fw-la quieverunt_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la produceret_fw-la ipsis_fw-la istum_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la terram_fw-la juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
blind_a zeal_n which_o want_v knowledge_n 3._o zeal_n turbulent_a zeal_n which_o want_v love_n and_o moderation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o hypocritical_a zeal_n be_v a_o mere_a blaze_n and_o show_v of_o fervency_n without_o any_o true_a and_o solid_a heat_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vizor_n of_o zeal_n look_v a_o squint_a one_o way_n but_o tend_v another_o pretend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o aim_v at_o some_o private_a and_o sinister_a end_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o jehu_n who_o march_v 20._o furious_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 16._o come_v say_v he_o to_o jonadab_n and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o project_n be_v the_o kingdom_n jezabel_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a as_o out_o of_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v 21._o but_o her_o aim_n be_v naboth_n vineyard_n so_o in_o act_n 19_o demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n and_o his_o fellow_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mean_v the_o gain_n they_o get_v by_o make_v of_o her_o silver_n shrine_v by_o vers_n 24._o this_o zeal_n be_v soon_o descry_v by_o the_o proper_a character_n it_o have_v namely_o a_o affectation_n of_o have_v their_o work_n see_v of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o vainglorious_a pharisee_n in_o matt._n 6._o be_v it_o by_o ostentation_n of_o their_o zealous_a deed_n like_o jehu_n or_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o affect_a gesture_n sigh_n and_o other_o like_a action_n fall_v within_o the_o view_n of_o man_n not_o but_o that_o a_o true_a zeal_n do_v show_v itself_o vehement_a even_o in_o external_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strain_n of_o they_o beyond_o measure_n which_o argue_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o emptiness_n within_o 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o false_a zeal_n be_v blind_a zeal_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o man_n zealous_o affect_v evil_a thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o be_v eager_o bend_v against_o good_a thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n 2._o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n be_v he_o himself_o once_o carry_v when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v john_n 16._o 2._o i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o 9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o simple_a and_o devout_a sectary_n who_o blind_o run_v after_o some_o person_n they_o esteem_v without_o know_v themselves_o either_o why_o or_o whither_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_a to_o metal_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o will_v speed_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o to_o break_v his_o neck_n the_o counsel_n i_o will_v give_v for_o avoid_v this_o kind_n be_v to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v and_o see_v our_o way_n clear_o before_o we_o run_v 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o false_a zeal_n be_v turbulent_a zeal_n which_o s._n james_n 13._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n a_o kind_n of_o wildfire_n transport_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o moderation_n namely_o when_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o heat_n we_o either_o outgo_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o use_v undue_a mean_n or_o way_n or_o overshoot_v the_o limit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o howsoever_o zeal_n be_v a_o excess_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v this_o excess_n never_o break_v over_o the_o bank_n either_o of_o our_o vocation_n or_o in_o choice_n of_o mean_n out-bound_a the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n as_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v who_o endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o massacre_n of_o prince_n overturning_a of_o kingdom_n breach_n of_o oath_n and_o almost_o all_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o 2._o gibeonite_n forget_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o josh._n 9_o 15_o 18_o 19_o and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o 54._o gospel_n when_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v a_o whole_a village_n of_o samaria_n such_o also_o be_v peter_n zeal_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o 10._o malchus_n his_o ear_n the_o former_a outgo_v the_o limit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o last_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n as_o clock_n who_o spring_n be_v break_v overstrike_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n so_o this_o mad_a and_o untempered_a zeal_n the_o measure_n of_o moderation_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o describe_v these_o false_a fire_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a zealot_n who_o god_n approve_v namely_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o fervency_n and_o not_o in_o show_n for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o with_o humour_n and_o opinion_n temper_v with_o charity_n and_o free_a from_o headstrong_a violence_n this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v zealous_a therefore_o this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o whoso_o want_v in_o he_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o will_v spew_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o little_a before_o my_o text._n but_o why_o will_n you_o say_v shall_v this_o zeal_n be_v so_o needful_a or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o do_v evince_n and_o prove_v it_o needful_a and_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o my_o text_n where_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v be_v not_o that_o needful_a without_o which_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sinful_a but_o virtue_n you_o will_v say_v consist_v in_o a_o mean_a object_n and_o not_o in_o excess_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o piety_n also_o i_o answer_v answ._n the_o mean_a wherein_o virtue_n be_v place_v be_v the_o middle_a of_o different_a kind_n and_o not_o the_o middle_a or_o mean_a of_o degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n virtue_n so_o it_o be_v virtue_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o zeal_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground-rule_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o precept_n concern_v his_o worship_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o love_v he_o zealous_o 30._o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o uttermost_a strain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a what_o love_n then_o can_v suit_n to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a top_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o love_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n his_o knowledge_n his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v true_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v supreme_a in_o ourselves_o a_o supremacy_n of_o fear_n a_o supremacy_n of_o hope_n a_o supremacy_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o reserve_v the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o affection_n for_o our_o gold_n for_o our_o herodias_n &c_n &c_n how_o can_v we_o offer_v god_n a_o base_a indignity_n will_v he_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v respect_v before_o he_o or_o equal_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 20._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o let_v therefore_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o brook_n of_o our_o affection_n run_v into_o this_o main_n and_o let_v no_o rivulet_n be_v draw_v another_o way_n if_o zeal_n be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o require_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comely_a to_o work_v with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o certain_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o comely_a be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n